god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o we_o pity_v &_o tender_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n though_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o though_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v final_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o good_a and_o holy_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o whosoever_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a praise_n must_v principal_o redound_v to_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o read_v also_o psal_n 13.5_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o i_o and_o ps_n 22._o ve_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o 27.6_o &_o ps_n 30._o verse_n 11.12_o thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o joy_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n therefore_o shall_v my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 71.14.15.16_o read_v also_o psa_n 103.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 136._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o isai_n 63.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o mutual_a forgiveness_n math._n ch_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 18.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o luk_n 17_o 3_o 4_o and_o col_n 3_o 12_o 13._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v the_o one_o the_o other_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o mutual_a beneficence_n read_v gal._n 6_o verses_z 9.10_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n note_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o note_v also_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v note_v the_o whole_a uprightness_n of_o his_o wiâ—_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o to_o account_v every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n above_o all_o exception_n most_o perfect_o just_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o just_a lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a zeph._n 2.5_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v further_a by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n chap._n 26.9_o and_o psa_n 52_o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_n and_o heb._n 11.28_o 29._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o or_o in_o truth_n in_o fide_fw-la that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o have_v forewarn_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psal_n 9.11.12_o and_o 35.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.5.6.7.8_o and_o 47.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 52.9_o and_o 38.10.11_o and_o 64.9.10_o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v for_o those_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n the_o breach_n whereof_o he_o just_o punish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v his_o faithful_a servant_n touch_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v sometime_o mean_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v jer._n lament_n chap._n 3_o 23._o his_o compassion_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o read_v psal_n 89.5_o where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n even_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o constant_a faithfulness_n &_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o tim_n 2.13_o though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o tiâ—_n 1.2_o god_n that_o can_v â—ie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o ro_n 3._o ve_fw-la 3.4_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v anâ—â—er_n anâ—â—er_n it_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n second_o that_o we_o join_v to_o our_o faith_n every_o other_o virtue_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n anâ—_n practiâ—e_v of_o they_o to_o the_o warrant_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assurance_n touch_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v as_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n without_o cease_v four_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o holiness_n continual_o final_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n his_o most_o steadfast_a fidelity_n and_o truth_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n that_o he_o admit_v nothing_o either_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o prophesy_v or_o miracle_n or_o any_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o assertion_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a every_o part_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o read_v 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n who_o also_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a he_o affirm_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n
the_o first_o night_n which_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o commandment_n create_v and_o bring_v forth_o light_a yea_o before_o there_o be_v yet_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o thenceforth_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n establish_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o night_n do_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a part_n take_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o one_o answer_n lay_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n according_a as_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v vulgar_o call_v the_o element_n and_o the_o large_a spread_v thereof_o read_v job_n 9.8_o he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap_n 37.18_o he_o have_v stretch_v they_o out_o firm_a as_o mouâ—ten_v glass_n and_o psal_n 104.2_o he_o have_v spread_v they_o like_o a_o curtain_n this_o large_a extension_n and_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o firmament_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o common_a latin_a translation_n as_o dan_o 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n read_v also_o isai_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o read_v also_o psal_n 1_o 36.5_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 10.12_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o touch_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal_n 104.5_o mention_v even_o now_o that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psa_n 102.25_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n read_v also_o job_n 38.4_o and_z prou_z 8.29_o the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n earth_n as_o ps_n 24.1_o touch_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n read_v ps_n 104.6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v stana_n above_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n read_v isai_n 45.7_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n hereupon_o also_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v by_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o apostle_n james_n respect_n when_o chap_n 1.17_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o constant_a order_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 19.2_o and_o jer_n 33.19.20.21_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o very_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v psa_n 104.23.24_o and_o job_n ch_z 38._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o ch_z 24._o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 3_o then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 4_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o full_o warrant_v unto_o us._n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v we_o how_o the_o rude_a lumpish_a and_o indigested_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o water_n above_o the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mould_v up_o hold_v together_o and_o make_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o excellent_a form_n which_o in_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fashion_v into_o that_o be_v how_o they_o be_v thus_o support_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o light_n as_o of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o commodious_a creature_n even_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o see_v that_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.7_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o even_o as_o we_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v walk_v as_o become_v those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n yea_o even_o to_o this_o our_o god_n who_o thus_o at_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 4_o 6._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o can_v on_o this_o first_o day_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o send_v forth_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o fearful_a creature_n of_o god_n read_v job_n chap_n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap_n 38.24_o 35._o but_o whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o continue_v such_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o make_v they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v usual_o note_v his_o effectual_a establish_n of_o thing_n themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom_n 4.17_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o cor_n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n final_o moses_n in_o say_v that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a synedoche_n first_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o day_n both_o for_o the_o day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o which_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o christian_n even_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o the_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n aâ—ter_v the_o creation_n finish_v be_v then_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a worship_n to_o
common_a manner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n and_o because_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n â—_o sam._n chap._n 3.33.34_o 38._o as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v most_o rare_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v think_v of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o king_n david_n be_v affect_v for_o abner_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o king_n david_n himself_o or_o for_o josiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a greatness_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n frame_v and_o dispose_v so_o then_o as_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v of_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o evil_n second_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o good_a thing_n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n do_v call_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o to_o leave_v answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o perfect_a shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o crucify_v they_o at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom_n ch_n 6._o for_o 6._o and_o gal_n 5.24_o they_o say_v he_o again_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o it_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o leave_v bleed_v till_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o finish_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n severe_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o way_n of_o incite_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o this_o fight_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o coward_n and_o no_o worthy_a and_o valiâ—nt_a soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o give_v over_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n before_o that_o have_v vanquish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v they_o also_o and_o in_o they_o we_o be_v most_o dangerous_a adversary_n unto_o we_o all_o seek_v no_o less_o mischief_n than_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v courage_n to_o this_o fight_n the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v christian_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v utter_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v uâ—_n full_o to_o a_o most_o joyful_a victory_n for_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o any_o worldly_a thing_n gal._n 6.14_o this_o forsake_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n must_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o godly_a sorrow_n join_v with_o godly_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n affliction_n by_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o behold_v the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o some_o godly_a martyr_n will_v melt_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v indignation_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o in_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o even_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v our_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o bloody_a hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a and_o pierce_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o very_o we_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n &_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o treacherous_a &_o rebellious_a against_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n wherefore_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o mislike_v the_o wicked_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v then_o the_o actual_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o feel_v our_o heart_n somewhat_o to_o melt_v by_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o grievous_a pain_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o without_o all_o cause_n on_o his_o part_n yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o most_o worthy_a desert_n but_o our_o melt_a must_v be_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v melt_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o those_o woman_n that_o lament_v his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n lu._n 23.28_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n hence_o therefore_o may_v appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a and_o frierly_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o true_a and_o right_o preach_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o passionate_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a hearer_n to_o weep_v a_o little_a in_o think_v of_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o his_o persecutor_n against_o he_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o encourage_v the_o same_o their_o scholar_n to_o pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o cruel_a practice_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o execute_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o do_v persecute_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o member_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o odious_a &_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o most_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a preach_v and_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o disgrace_n before_o
it_o record_v math._n 22_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n be_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o thereby_o do_v put_v the_o pharisy_n to_o silence_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n for_o who_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v david_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n confound_v they_o and_o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o utter_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n math._n 26.64_o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o have_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sufficient_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n diverse_a thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o here_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v three_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n five_o what_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o at_o what_o time_n do_v this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v an._n it_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o rld_n without_o end_n expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o historical_o and_o orderly_o report_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 19_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o again_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o ascension_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o ephes_n 1.20_o yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o former_a testimony_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o sit_v be_v rehearse_v in_o some_o other_o place_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n as_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o yet_o must_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o ascension_n be_v understand_v as_o go_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n adiur_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26.63_o hereafter_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o long_a a_o time_n hereafter_o as_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v further_o answer_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 10.12_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o that_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o some_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n in_o some_o other_o point_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v secondary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_n neither_o be_v every_o where_n where_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o see_v by_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o of_o it_o do_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n proper_o speak_v &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n we_o can_v understand_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v that_o place_n only_o whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o ch_z 8.1_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n be_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n sit_v who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n father_n shall_v be_v always_o express_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v express_v namely_o ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n
service_n because_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a bodily_a affliction_n i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o way_n constrain_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o chamber_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o more_o than_o ordinary_o and_o chief_o because_o thereby_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v as_o one_o live_v in_o diem_fw-la death_n every_o day_n threaten_v dissolution_n and_o haste_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o before_o i_o be_o old_a the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v with_o a_o swift_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o also_o to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v as_o i_o can_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o five_o in_o my_o very_a inward_a part_n i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o do_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessatie_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v to_o most_o lamentable_a uncertainty_n for_o want_v of_o reverend_a and_o studious_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o probability_n of_o disputation_n see_v therefore_o nothing_o i_o say_v more_o necessary_a than_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o might_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o retentive_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o ground_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o explication_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o certain_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o man_n uncertain_a and_o weak_a wander_a mind_n &_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v hereunto_o i_o have_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o labour_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v beat_v their_o wit_n about_o and_o wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o among_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o appear_v in_o how_o many_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o particular_n above_o number_n we_o do_v agree_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o few_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o do_v differ_v till_o god_n shall_v in_o they_o all_o so_o clear_a our_o judgement_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o distraction_n of_o these_o heavy_a day_n final_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o many_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o well_o all_o this_o business_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o the_o well_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o according_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n either_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o which_o your_o soul_n like_v then_o say_v you_o &_o spare_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o god_n have_v herein_o glorify_v himself_o by_o as_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o among_o number_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v and_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n this_o i_o willing_o profess_v and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o gideon_n what_o be_v my_o vintage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o least_o of_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n if_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o these_o be_v and_o who_o be_o i_o but_o as_o the_o diligent_a apothecary_n to_o admit_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n or_o only_o as_o the_o painful_a bee_n to_o fill_v the_o hive_n with_o the_o honey_n draw_v out_o of_o your_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n gather_v some_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v all_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o intend_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a and_o able_a to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n before_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o under_o your_o correction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o such_o as_o so_o may_v think_v will_v orderly_o read_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v only_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o brevity_n second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o the_o same_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o will_v grow_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o proof_n also_o and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v no_o small_a profit_n joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o lightsome_a clear_n also_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o three_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o as_o so_o think_v to_o answer_v themselves_o from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o their_o own_o counting-housen_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v afford_v the_o least_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o more_o bag_n of_o money_n stand_v together_o than_o they_o can_v present_o use_v because_o they_o can_v one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v use_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o gain_v so_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o like_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o large_a spiritual_a treasury_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o they_o do_v but_o at_o convenient_a time_n busy_a themselves_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v who_o also_o i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v further_o with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v special_o for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o public_a preach_v which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o the_o help_n of_o such_o holy_a writing_n as_o might_n most_o strong_o stay_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o long_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o the_o vehement_a and_o uncessant_a care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v assure_o like_o a_o cancre_n fret_v out_o or_o as_o a_o viper_n gnaw_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n last_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v length_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v too_o long_o which_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o largne_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o itself_o
first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v question_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v a_o most_o joyful_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a message_n of_o most_o glad_a tiding_n send_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o which_o teach_v and_o assure_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o both_o what_o that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v together_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o for_o no_o part_n of_o justification_n or_o for_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o do_v through_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n appertain_v and_o belong_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o doctrine_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o work_n the_o which_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v he_o who_o ask_v what_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o the_o right_n holy_a disposition_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v matth._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 10_o 17_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 18_o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o as_o we_o have_v be_v further_o instruct_v we_o be_v now_o of_o a_o very_a sinful_a disposition_n be_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o even_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n trangressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v so_o â—ar_a from_o all_o grace_n of_o justify_v &_o save_v of_o we_o that_o it_o do_v most_o just_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o necessary_o be_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o other_o way_n that_o iâ—_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n either_o already_o wrought_v or_o wâ—â—ch_v we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o possible_o work_v for_o this_o cause_n behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n &_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o as_o be_v now_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o only_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n â—o_o justification_n &_o salvation_n the_o which_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tell_v we_o of_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o mind_v to_o giâ—e_v we_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a possession_n &_o whole_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v of_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o in_o the_o greek_n langâ—age_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n evident_o signify_v good_a tiding_n or_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a message_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v euaggelion_n compound_v of_o yew_n which_o note_v the_o goodness_n and_o commodity_n or_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o aggello_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v tiding_n or_o to_o report_n &_o declare_v a_o message_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n join_v in_o one_o not_o only_o those_o four_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v special_a attendant_n upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o have_v once_o plant_v the_o gospel_n etc._n luk_n 4.18_o ephes_n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—7_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.15_o gâ—â—_n 1.8.9_o reu._n â—1_n 20_o &_o ch_z 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v evangelist_n yea_o from_o these_o greek_a word_n compound_v in_o one_o all_o preach_a be_v call_v euangelize_a and_o from_o aggello_n preacher_n be_v call_v sometime_o angel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o his_o most_o honourable_a and_o joyful_a message_n the_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o language_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v make_v the_o vulgar_a &_o common_a speech_n in_o many_o christian_a church_n like_v as_o diverse_a other_o both_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n messiah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o among_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a also_o who_o have_v use_v the_o latin_a speech_n good_a and_o welcome_a news_n or_o message_n such_o as_o among_o they_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a any_o reward_n to_o the_o bringer_n ellâ—t_fw-la cicero_n ad_fw-la att._n c_o lib._n 2._o appâ—â—nece_n ciceâ—â—_n homer_n â—â—ysâ—_n five_o p._n 152_o â—â—â—rat_fw-mi â—_o arâ—â—_n nenâ—p_n ellâ—t_fw-la or_o sacrifice_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a use_n call_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n euangelia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o go_v bâ—fore_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o use_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n besorah_n answer_v to_o this_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o sam_n 4.10_o one_o that_o bring_v david_n tiding_n of_o saules_n death_n think_v that_o david_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n the_o word_n there_o be_v besorah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o report_v this_o to_o david_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v chimbassar_n as_o one_o bring_v such_o tiding_n as_o shall_v be_v welcome_a for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n bissar_n &_o of_o this_o substantive_a besorah_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 31_o 9_o the_o philistine_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n for_o joyful_a news_n or_o tiding_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 20._o publish_v it_o not_o say_v david_n all_o tebassru_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n read_v also_o ch_n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 27_o &_o v._o 31._o and_o 2._o king_n 7_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v all_o good_a &_o welcome_a tiding_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o excellency_n sake_n transfer_v to_o note_v out_o the_o best_a news_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o read_v isay_n 40_o 9_o o_o thou_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n mebâ—stereth_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v euangelizas_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ch_n 41_o 27._o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n one_o that_o shall_v bring_v good_a tiding_n mebassar_n this_o messenger_n be_v christ_n ch_n 61_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v more_o general_o ch_n 52_o vers_fw-la 7._o according_a also_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v it_o rom._n 10.15_o o_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v and_o nahum_n chap._n 1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 40.9_o and_o psal_n 96_o 2._o final_o from_o this_o hebrew_n word_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ—_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
be_v not_o see_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o â—he_n 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o chap_n thus_o we_o read_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o testimony_n indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o every_o way_n sâ—ene_n feel_v and_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v make_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n philosophical_a principle_n from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v stiff_o though_o false_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v so_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a a_o work_n to_o be_v so_o apt_o compose_v and_o make_v as_o the_o word_n kâ—tertisthai_n english_v ordain_v do_v signify_v whereas_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o beginning_n only_o a_o rude_a heap_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o the_o present_a furniture_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o gen_n chap_n 1._o v._n 2._o so_o that_o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o look_v both_o retrorsum_fw-la and_o antrorsum_fw-la that_o be_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o one_o may_v say_v backward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o have_v never_o any_o be_v before_o until_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v namely_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v through_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v renew_v yea_o in_o â—ffect_n make_v new_a again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o also_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o dispose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o to_o be_v it_o look_v also_o forward_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o mortal_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o very_a divine_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v their_o present_n vain_a and_o transitory_a estate_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n carry_v very_o far_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n have_v already_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n now_o make_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o belief_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o often_o witness_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o we_o may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o as_o namely_o isai_n 40.26_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fall_v and_o verse_n 28._o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spreâ—d_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o he_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 45.11.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hâ—ly_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n and_o psalm_n 89.11.12_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v likewise_o psalm_n 33.6_o though_o express_v by_o another_o hebrew_n word_n then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o psalm_n 121.2_o and_o 124.8_o and_o psalm_n 136.5.6.7.8.9_o which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v also_o exodus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o likewise_o jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o chap._n 32_o verse_n 1â—_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_v 4_o 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o lord_n say_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17_o 24._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v say_v he_o he_o shâ—w_o i_o unto_o your_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creation_n more_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap_n of_o the_o book_n
propagation_n of_o child_n and_o as_o touch_v her_o soul_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o create_v as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o day_n final_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o creation_n every_o new_a and_o strange_a work_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a time_n express_v by_o the_o word_n bara_n as_o exod._n 34_o 10._o i_o will_v do_v such_o miracle_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o number_n 16.30_o likewise_o isai_n 41.20_o and_z ch_z â—8_o 6._o and_o jer_z 31.12_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o create_v whereby_o every_o way_n may_v appear_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n make_v of_o thing_n from_o all_o that_o make_v which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n for_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v make_v many_o beautiful_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v possible_o make_v the_o least_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v any_o life_n or_o lively_a and_o natural_a motion_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o even_o his_o form_n also_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n form_v and_o beautify_v above_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a artificer_n skill_n now_o after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o frame_v and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o you_o do_v therein_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o that_o in_o time_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n question_n be_v not_o your_o meaning_n so_o yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n and_o term_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a chronologie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v make_v diligent_a and_o religious_a search_n thereinto_o the_o which_o very_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o also_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v concern_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o long_o a_o business_n and_o peradventure_o too_o troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a exercise_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o you_o at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v that_o diligent_o which_o have_v be_v purposed_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o to_o read_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o other_o the_o which_o their_o labour_n may_v easy_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o have_v any_o godly_a desire_n after_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o certain_a verse_n already_o gather_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o some_o furtherance_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o for_o a_o familiar_a help_n of_o memory_n herein_o sacred_a genesis_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n story_n do_v contain_v of_o year_n two_o thousand_o hundred_o three_o and_o sixty_o eight_o since_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v call_v exodus_fw-la of_o go_v out_o one_o hundred_o forty_o add_v six_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whereto_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o three_o of_o levie_n bear_v name_n show_v many_o thing_n but_o eek_v the_o score_n with_o never_o a_o year_n but_o numery_n have_v thirty_o eighte_o and_o near_o one_o more_o then_o deutronomie_n do_v supply_v all_o which_o that_o year_n to_o want_v we_o see_v so_o all_o five_o book_n to_o thousand_o two_o add_v hundred_o five_o and_o fifty_o three_o next_o josua_n space_n of_o 17._o year_n judge_n two_o hundreth_n ninety_o nine_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n fourscore_o the_o next_o have_v forty_o david_n reign_n the_o first_o of_o king_n from_o solomon_n have_v year_n one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o next_o hundreth_n three_o forty_o and_o five_o as_o by_o due_a trial_n may_v be_v see_v this_o story_n reach_v to_o the_o time_n when_o captive_a state_n to_o juda_n fall_v yea_o to_o the_o year_n of_o forty_o five_o that_o they_o be_v thrall_n in_o strange_a babel_n the_o book_n of_o day_n or_o chronicle_n no_o long_o story_n do_v set_v down_o save_o forty_o five_o to_o cyrus_n reign_n they_o make_v increase_v to_o seventie_o one_o then_o ezra_n nehem_n '_o &_o ester_n book_n show_v captive_a jew_n send_v home_o again_o where_o they_o abide_v .4_o hundred_o year_n yea_o ninety_o more_o till_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o thus_o be_v daniel_n right_o skand_fw-mi i_o mean_v the_o speech_n of_o angel_n there_o who_o thither_o from_o thrall_n seventies_fw-la end_n define_v seven_o time_n seventie_o year_n so_o then_o since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o likewise_o since_o his_o woeful_a fall_n till_o christ_n his_o death_n it_o be_v thousand_o three_o hundreth_n nine_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o all_o whence_o take_v we_o thirty_o three_o and_o then_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o thousand_o three_o and_o hundreth_n nine_o thirty_o and_o three_o till_o christ_n take_v flesh_n to_o make_v we_o free_a now_o since_o that_o time_n how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v just_a by_o yearly_a count_n he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o can_v tell_v the_o sum_n whereto_o they_o do_v amount_v but_o use_v hereof_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o wise_a may_v live_v and_o still_o may_v learn_v christ_n take_v life_n and_o die_a death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v from_o sin_n do_v warn_v for_o as_o he_o come_v in_o base_a estate_n and_o staâ—ed_v no_o whit_n the_o time_n once_o come_v so_o will_v he_o have_v a_o glorious_a judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v last_o doom_n repent_v therefore_o thy_o sin_n forsake_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v sorry_a for_o all_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n misspend_v thus_o time_n and_o season_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o more_o exact_a the_o better_a stay_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o use_n neglect_n the_o great_a skill_n the_o worse_a defect_n thy_o friend_n do_v friendly_o wish_v thou_o well_o let_v small_a default_n not_o much_o offend_v one_o year_n yea_o more_o may_v pen_n escape_v but_o god_n account_n can_v none_o amend_v the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o print_v to_o that_o end_n question_n but_o may_v we_o possible_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v a_o nullity_n or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o nothingnes_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n because_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o reason_n or_o compass_v by_o our_o vain_a or_o curious_a and_o confuse_a thought_n therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o faith_n withal_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restrain_v our_o thought_n from_o all_o wander_n any_o other_o way_n which_o can_v but_o be_v infinite_o confuse_v and_o very_o sinful_a and_o perilous_a to_o our_o soul_n only_o therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o proper_a continuance_n and_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o help_v ourselves_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n let_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o who_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n so_o many_o little_a world_n for_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o
eden_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n genesis_n 3.23.24_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v gal_n 3.26_o and_o chap_n 4._o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o rom_n 8.15_o 16_o 16._o and_o 1._o cor_n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o concern_v ourselves_o question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n while_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o our_o own_o self_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v manifold_a so_o indeed_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o special_a dignity_n in_o outward_a form_n in_o that_o both_o face_n and_o hand_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o fit_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o look_v and_o lift_v themselves_o upward_o to_o his_o majesty_n towards_o heaven_n as_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o practice_n thereof_o psal_n 123._o and_o lamentation_n of_o jer_n chap_n 3.41_o but_o much_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v make_v even_o our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor_n 6.19_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5.28.29_o these_o comfort_n can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n show_v now_o likewise_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n concern_v our_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v singular_a in_o that_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v already_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o restore_v again_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 3.9_o 10._o and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o same_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v without_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n read_v also_o for_o this_o 1._o cor_n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n question_n to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n the_o society_n of_o mankind_n betwixt_o themselves_o be_v by_o god_n creation_n exceed_v comfortable_a as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o relic_n thereof_o which_o remain_v still_o yea_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o comfort_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o also_o though_o we_o have_v whole_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o psalm_n with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 6.16_o and_o ephes_n 2.22_o duty_n the_o duty_n but_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n forget_v that_o our_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v infinite_o more_o comfortable_a pleasant_a sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o any_o or_o all_o his_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o well_o of_o man_n to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n in_o that_o behalf_n like_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o comfort_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o creation_n itself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherly_a purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o see_v man_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v have_v forfeit_v all_o yet_o because_o as_o be_v likewise_o further_o note_v the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o himself_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n howsoever_o we_o do_v reserve_v the_o more_o full_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n till_o we_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o we_o for_o the_o present_a leave_v the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mutual_o respective_a each_o to_o other_o these_o look_v forward_o to_o they_o and_o they_o look_v backward_o to_o these_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o like_a equal_a &_o indifferent_a condition_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o prepare_v of_o god_n may_v most_o fit_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n offer_v itself_o question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o proceed_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o have_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o comfort_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o some_o help_n of_o memory_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o well_o therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o forward_o question_n what_o duty_n do_v belong_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n more_o general_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o very_a reverendly_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o reverend_a god_n acknowledge_v from_o our_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o purpose_n create_v in_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o all_o and_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o they_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o due_a credit_n and_o estimation_n
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o s_z ch_z proof_n as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n unâ—o_v he_o as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n question_n have_v you_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o answer_n yea_o both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o point_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n very_o true_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n answer_n proverb_n 8_o 271_o and_o so_o forth_o when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o crowd_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o seâ—_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a namely_o psalm_n 102_o 25._o as_o we_o read_v those_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v heb._n 1._o verse_n 10._o likewise_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n moreover_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o likewise_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o and_o ephes_n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whereby_o also_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v manifest_o argue_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o now_o likewise_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o more_o general_o question_n general_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o answer_n hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o father_n workeh_a and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o and_o verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v prou._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o colos_n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n question_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 1.7_o do_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o commodious_a kind_n of_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n subtle_a and_o pierce_a quick_a and_o mighty_a most_o like_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_a fire_n and_o according_o use_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o diverse_a great_a and_o worthy_a service_n according_a to_o this_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o command_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_o psalm_n 67.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v they_o in_o that_o their_o holy_a service_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o also_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a the_o wicked_a angel_n we_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n reproove_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o matth._n 8.29_o â—0_n 31._o mark_n 1.27_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o likewise_o he_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a all_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judge_v their_o rebellion_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o it_o psalm_n 2.9_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o and_o verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o â—nd_v chap_n 4â—_n 3_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n or_o unto_o victory_n as_o mat._n 12.20_o thus_o also_o have_v he_o govern_v in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n exod._n 23.21_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o government_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4â—_n and_o chap._n 17._o verse_n 31._o and_o revel_v â—_o 18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o same_o question_n same_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_v this_o answer_v the_o proof_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a government_n tâ—ey_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v gather_v together_o and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n deliver_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n work_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n ordain_v sacrament_n send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o inlighten_v to_o regenerate_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hear_v
reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_o pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ghost_n 〈…〉_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a care_n and_o manifold_a great_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o very_o rich_a grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o thus_o have_v inquire_v more_o general_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o these_o title_n attribute_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o make_v our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thenceforth_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v next_o set_v down_o in_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n verses_z 18_o 19_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n first_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o chap._n 2.21_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n remember_v again_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o after_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n when_o as_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o testimony_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o conception_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o time_n also_o we_o will_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n nevertheless_o here_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v very_o chaste_a and_o godly_a person_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v though_o they_o be_v already_o betroth_v as_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n be_v clear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o mary_n conception_n ghost_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o marie_n also_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o joseph_n nor_o justly_o suspect_v of_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v unfaithfullie_o and_o unchastlie_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o hate_a sin_n yet_o have_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o mary_n innocence_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o defence_n for_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o do_v at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v and_o secretelie_o lisp_v out_o unto_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o think_v of_o use_v any_o hard_a course_n against_o his_o spouse_n but_o only_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n in_o the_o best_a probability_n that_o we_o may_v allege_v but_o in_o way_n of_o certain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o joseph_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a distraction_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o because_o as_o be_v before_o determine_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n what_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n answer_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v they_o question_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v very_o true_a man_n answer_v in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfitlie_o sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v utterlie_o prevent_v but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v confer_v with_o power_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o most_o mighty_a increase_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o same_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o become_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o always_o distinct_a in_o nature_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n or_o the_o least_o separation_n of_o either_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o point_n indeed_o as_o you_o have_v well_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v to_o
divine_a the_o monothelite_n say_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v take_v up_o and_o embrace_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n it_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o star_n we_o up_o to_o be_v both_o very_a diligent_a to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o watch_v with_o great_a circumspection_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v never_o by_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o deceitful_a instrument_n draw_v we_o away_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n all_o way_n with_o great_a instance_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o teach_v direct_v preserve_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—ch_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nativity_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o near_a circumstance_n of_o it_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nativity_n or_o birth_n itself_o answer_n it_o report_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o proof_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n explication_n &_o proof_n qus_n what_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o may_v it_o plain_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o lattter_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 57_o verse_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o memorable_a matter_n belong_v thereunto_o then_o he_o continue_v the_o holy_a story_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n short_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v before_o annex_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n about_o sixth_o month_n after_o so_o he_o do_v now_o answereable_o note_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o like_a course_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o johns_n preach_v &_o the_o apprehension_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o which_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o malachi_n who_o forthwith_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n foretell_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v follow_v short_o after_o whereunto_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o luke_n do_v agree_v as_o touch_v the_o successive_a preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n though_o in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o conception_n and_o birth_n luke_n be_v alone_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o note_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n question_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o else_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o time_n of_o famous_a note_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o as_o he_o further_o record_v cyrenius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o syria_n a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n indeed_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o note_n as_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v plain_o instruct_v and_o certify_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o certain_a record_n among_o other_o the_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o contradiction_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n gen_n 49.10_o by_o who_o god_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n or_o tribe_n shebet_fw-la shebet_fw-la for_o so_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v until_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n christ_n that_o promise_a seed_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o ever_o as_o though_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o albeit_o both_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o after_o the_o birth_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shilo_n signify_v the_o afterbirth_n give_v to_o understand_v the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o lap_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o before_o this_o his_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o tribe_n have_v the_o government_n of_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o 72._o person_n among_o who_o no_o doubt_n some_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o king_n david_n but_o herod_n not_o long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n malicious_o cause_v those_o that_o be_v then_o of_o this_o senate_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v so_o that_o though_o there_o continue_v a_o power_n of_o government_n among_o they_o after_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o great_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n as_o appear_v john_n 18.31_o where_o they_o themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o it_o do_v waste_v away_o more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o sceptre_n altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o
be_v the_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o or_o no._n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v account_v a_o witness_n question_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o recall_v or_o recant_v of_o all_o his_o former_a ministry_n and_o testification_n into_o question_n and_o doubt_v answer_n that_o john_n be_v in_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o himself_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v plain_o confirm_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o say_v even_o to_o prevent_v this_o doubt_n john_n be_v no_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o a_o prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o john_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n with_o such_o a_o message_n not_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o confirmation_n who_o he_o send_v and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o many_o other_o from_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a purpose_n of_o john_n in_o this_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n give_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o that_o report_n which_o his_o disciple_n bring_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v and_o beside_o what_o more_o excellent_a way_n may_v he_o have_v take_v be_v shut_v up_o himself_o then_o to_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o make_v resort_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_o all_o true_a liberty_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o therefore_o â—he_v holy_a devise_n of_o john_n in_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o doubtfulness_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o doubt_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o how_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o excellent_o fit_v his_o answer_n and_o how_o god_n also_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o johns_n disciple_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o find_v he_o work_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n luke_n 4.7.21_o then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o available_a to_o persuade_v they_o of_o that_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 10.41.42_o many_o resort_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n collect_v &_o gather_v together_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n also_o whereof_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereby_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v many_o thousand_o more_o from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v now_o as_o be_v affirm_v at_o the_o first_o as_o well_o from_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o history_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n ordain_v and_o prepare_v sanctify_a furnish_v and_o authorise_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a &_o honourable_a instrument_n of_o he_o to_o this_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v further_o of_o john_n in_o this_o our_o exercise_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o faithful_a a_o witness_n to_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o his_o death_n in_o that_o he_o die_v a_o most_o constant_a &_o holy_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o special_a reproof_n of_o herod_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o also_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o his_o death_n read_v matth._n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o more_o full_o mark_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o touch_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o this_o addition_n we_o may_v make_v and_o true_o affirm_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v send_v so_o singular_a a_o witness_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o son_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v testimony_n can_v possible_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o also_o may_v we_o true_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v careful_a more_o and_o more_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a christ_n from_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o do_v neglect_v a_o fundamental_a prop_n and_o stay_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o diligent_a record_n of_o it_o by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o also_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act._n 10.37_o and_z ch_z 11.16_o and_z ch_z 13.24.25_o and_z ch_z 19.4_o yea_o so_o that_z ch_z 1._o verse_n 21.22_o when_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v eligible_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o johns_n ministry_n to_o god_n therefore_o be_v all_o singular_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o testimony_n among_o other_o of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o our_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o our_o only_a true_a and_o alone_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o this_o most_o excellent_a part_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o same_o his_o life_n as_o of_o that_o whereunto_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o preparatorie_n ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n tend_v for_o albeit_o every_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v reverendly_a and_o religious_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o put_v into_o swaddle_a clothes_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n to_o be_v chief_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o he_o execute_v and_o perform_v in_o special_a manner_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o his_o kingdom_n prophetship_n and_o
sort_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o assalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n he_o can_v and_o without_o all_o dread_a or_o shame_n &c_n &c_n who_o may_v look_v to_o escape_v his_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a assalt_n let_v therefore_o both_o king_n and_o prince_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a look_v diligent_o to_o themselves_o and_o stand_v watchfullie_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o do_v it_o by_o how_o much_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o narrow_o watch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o tempt_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v proof_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n untâ—ll_v our_o saviour_n be_v very_o hungry_a this_o which_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o observe_v the_o occasion_n be_v his_o usual_a practice_n with_o every_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o one_o sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o angry_a mood_n then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o or_o rather_o push_v he_o forward_o to_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v intemperatelie_o fill_v himself_o with_o dainty_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n apt_a to_o provoke_v lust_n then_o he_o tempt_v to_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n he_o tempt_v to_o distrust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v discontent_v &_o give_v place_n to_o murmur_a then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o further_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o also_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n towards_o this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n three_o as_o he_o attempt_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v he_o usual_o with_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o he_o can_v on_o the_o left_a and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o usual_o prevail_v as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v thousand_o to_o be_v prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o be_v covetous_o spare_v &_o other_o again_o to_o be_v miserable_o spare_v &_o covetous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a tâ—_n prodigal_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n yea_o see_v he_o have_v prevail_v so_o strange_o with_o many_o that_o of_o covetous_a he_o have_v make_v they_o prodigal_a &_o other_o again_o of_o prodigal_a covetous_a of_o atheist_n hypocrite_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o hypocrite_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sin_n for_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o wise_a set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o hope_n at_o the_o least_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v prevail_v to_o pervert_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o deceiver_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o altogether_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o prevail_a against_o he_o fourthlie_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o expert_a that_o when_o he_o want_v special_a occasion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o see_v he_o have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o common_a and_o continual_a corrupt_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o ambition_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v every_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o devil_n never_o want_v work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o those_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n final_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o weak_a and_o trifle_a tempter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wanton_a child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2.9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 2.26_o and_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o powerful_a effect_n against_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o also_o be_v his_o daily_a tentation_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o tempt_a which_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o practice_v with_o new_a devise_a plot_n and_o stratagem_n against_o we_o all_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o all_o wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o tentation_n of_o forty_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n when_o those_o day_n be_v end_v as_o saint_n luke_n certifi_v we_o cha_n 4.13_o only_o these_o few_o be_v mention_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o special_o to_o know_v and_o that_o from_o those_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v unto_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v stand_v we_o most_o necessary_o upon_o to_o watch_v always_o most_o earnest_o against_o they_o now_o therefore_o from_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o crafty_a trade_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o tentation_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o practice_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v through_o his_o grace_n overcome_v question_n what_o course_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v to_o repel_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v right_o term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v cut_v asunder_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o the_o devil_n tentation_n though_o he_o have_v every_o way_n most_o subtle_o contrive_v they_o and_o that_o even_o under_o colourable_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n herein_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v right_o use_v they_o to_o the_o discover_n and_o repel_v of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o countenance_n and_o impudent_o to_o face_n out_o by_o they_o for_o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o out_o saviour_n do_v as_o for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o tentation_n the_o devil_n seek_v as_o cunning_o as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v in_o his_o most_o solemn_a proclaim_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n do_v contrariwise_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n late_o utter_v by_o the_o word_n long_o before_o write_v yea_o for_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v tâ—ke_v the_o speed_a course_n we_o must_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o carnal_a
rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n either_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o explication_n explication_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o attempt_n against_o peter_n himself_o it_o proceed_v of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o therein_o presume_v against_o public_a authority_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v run_v himself_o into_o a_o capital_a crime_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o his_o appointment_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o that_o his_o enterprise_n be_v as_o vain_a and_o needle_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a for_o say_v he_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o yea_o many_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o every_o legion_n contain_v diverse_a thousand_o and_o therefore_o peter_n attempt_n be_v mere_o vain_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v furthermore_o amplify_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o either_o peter_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v restore_v and_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v apprehend_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v exceed_o dislike_v of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v great_o grieve_v at_o it_o yea_o &_o therewithal_o so_o evident_o do_v they_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la ch_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n can_v take_v exception_n against_o it_o but_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o colour_v any_o indictment_n against_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v these_o reason_n a_o clear_n of_o he_o in_o their_o conscience_n because_o unto_o these_o gracious_a word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o earnest_a reproof_n he_o add_v his_o most_o gracious_a work_n in_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o salu_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v where_o be_v this_o gracious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v question_n answer_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 51._o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v they_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n thus_o far_o to_o wit_n though_o they_o have_v deal_v disorderly_a and_o then_o he_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o man_n and_o heal_v he_o explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o heal_v the_o ear_n but_o also_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o limit_v and_o bound_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n so_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o he_o in_o this_o difficult_a and_o provoke_a fact_n of_o peter_n together_o with_o the_o buskle_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v furthermore_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o his_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v but_o by_o special_a direction_n to_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o causeless_a and_o unjust_a manner_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reproof_n question_n answer_n in_o the_o 57_o of_o the_o forename_a 22._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n thus_o we_o read_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o the_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 46._o of_o matth._n verse_n 55_o 56._o thus_o we_o read_v the_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o say_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o st._n mark_n seem_v to_o report_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v overruled_n by_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v this_o his_o reproof_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n captain_n and_o whole_a band_n of_o man_n with_o more_o than_o humane_a authority_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o of_o their_o unjust_a course_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o grace_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o thus_o far_o give_v leave_n unto_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o he_o willing_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o no_o compulsion_n on_o their_o part_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bind_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o as_o isaak_n be_v bind_v when_o abraham_n his_o father_n intend_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o even_o as_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v bind_v first_o and_o then_o slay_v and_o offer_v indeed_o as_o abraham_n also_o afterward_o bind_v the_o ram_n and_o offer_v he_o instead_o of_o isaak_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v even_o then_o short_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o take_v and_o bind_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n immediate_o observe_v all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o flee_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o verse_n 31._o and_o john_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v for_o the_o comfort_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o testify_v that_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o only_o necessary_a cataphas_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o indictment_n before_o cataphas_n but_o also_o behooveful_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o to_o the_o work_n and_o perfit_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o bond_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o suffering_n belong_v to_o his_o examination_n
point_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v most_o brief_a yet_o he_o report_v some_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o every_o witness_n say_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o every_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v question_n what_o write_v they_o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap_n 27.46_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o â—gonâ—â—_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 15_o 34_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o as_o in_o matthew_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n 47._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o 35._o in_o mark_n thus_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o thus_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n and_o mark_v set_v down_o these_o two_o point_n first_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v continue_v now_o about_o six_o hour_n in_o great_a dolour_n and_o most_o bitter_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o mock_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o then_o the_o reaching_z of_o vinegar_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o last_o point_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n in_o the_o 19_o chap_n verse_n 28.29.30_o thus_o he_o write_v thereof_o 28._o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v 29._o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o more_o full_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n touch_v that_o point_n but_o yet_o again_o before_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n matthew_n and_o mark_n testify_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n chap._n 27.50_o and_o chap._n 15.37_o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 46._o testify_v in_o this_o point_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o latter_a cry_n for_o as_o he_o write_v our_o saviour_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n these_o than_o be_v part_n of_o the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v of_o we_o in_o the_o last_o space_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o rest_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o report_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n question_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o 51._o verse_n of_o 27._o chapter_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 51_o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v drose_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 5â—_n among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o 51._o verse_n of_o this_o 27._o chap._n mention_v above_o even_o to_o the_o 57_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap._n 15._o verse_n 38_o 3â—_n â—0_n 41._o be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o so_o full_a in_o the_o former_a two_o verseâ—_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o mark_n be_v something_o more_o than_o he_o as_o we_o read_v thus_o crucify_v the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v also_o woman_n who_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o gatile_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n thus_o be_v mark_v a_o little_a more_o large_a here_o then_z matthew_z and_o saint_n luke_n though_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o silent_a yet_o both_o in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o centurion_n he_o remember_v something_o more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o do_v ch_n 23._o verse_n 47.48.49_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 47._o now_o say_v s._n luke_n when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n add_v some_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n above_o saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o be_v more_o full_a than_o he_o and_o so_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a use_n that_o we_o diligent_o compare_v all_o the_o evangelist_n together_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o not_o only_o their_o several_a instruction_n a_o part_n but_o also_o one_o entire_a instruction_n from_o they_o all_o in_o the_o treasury_n and_o record_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o now_o again_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n report_v at_o large_a other_o thing_n of_o very_a worthy_a note_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v any_o word_n of_o let_v we_o therefore_o here_o join_v his_o further_a supply_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o thing_n gather_v together_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o concern_v the_o last_o space_n of_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o long_o before_o the_o evening_n question_n what_o be_v this_o special_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n answer_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o 38._o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v
they_o to_o further_a punishment_n against_o the_o final_a declaration_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o aâ—l_o wicked_a sinner_n which_o have_v speak_v and_o practise_v their_o wicked_a devise_n against_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a son_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o tâ—ke_v warning_n betimes_o that_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o rather_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o more_o and_o more_o resist_v and_o suppress_v to_o our_o power_n all_o gainsayers_a and_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o whether_o jew_n or_o any_o heathenish_a atheist_n or_o heretic_n whosoever_o and_o touch_v these_o adversary_n here_o mention_v what_o can_v they_o have_v speak_v more_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o than_o first_o to_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o deceive_a and_o then_o his_o resurrection_n hell_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o error_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o through_o the_o suggegestion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v more_o rise_n in_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o oppugn_v of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o poor_a sorrowful_a disciple_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o malice_n they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v in_o that_o as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v matth._n 28_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o watchman_n certify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o they_o use_v as_o devilish_a mean_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o smother_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o very_a action_n howsoever_o they_o will_v cover_v the_o same_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o prevent_a error_n now_o three_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a suit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o pilate_n to_o wit_n even_o upon_o their_o high_a sabbath_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o gather_v together_o their_o soldier_n and_o set_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wicked_a watch_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o seal_v the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o unholy_a buly_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o defile_v themselves_o nor_o in_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a suit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v what_o reason_n move_v they_o and_o how_o earnest_a they_o be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v more_o full_o we_o need_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o be_v of_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n make_v to_o their_o suit_n very_o ready_o even_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v wish_v for_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a pilate_n give_v they_o commendation_n also_o to_o be_v man_n wise_a enough_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o best_a assurance_n and_o likewise_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o of_o their_o diligence_n yea_o of_o their_o double_a diligence_n in_o put_v their_o commission_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o full_a only_o let_v we_o for_o a_o interim_n mark_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o turn_v all_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o pregnant_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o full_a provision_n to_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v re-edify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o will_v have_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o heaven_n but_o against_o heaven_n and_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o now_o in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o our_o iniquirie_n proceed_v fâ—om_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n end_v in_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o general_a or_o summary_n mean_v of_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o so_o forth_o on_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n arise_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o save_v that_o certain_a word_n interpose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o wit_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o stay_v that_o our_o so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n until_o we_o shall_v have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o a_o while_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o insomuch_o as_o we_o find_v they_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n after_o these_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o see_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n with_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sundry_a error_n among_o many_o that_o have_v not_o advise_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n fancy_v a_o lie_n and_o instead_o of_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n concern_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v nor_o once_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v question_n but_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o take_v which_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a to_o this_o end_n answer_n first_o insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o diverse_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o those_o signification_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o present_a article_n or_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n explication_n explication_n the_o course_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o require_v some_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v peradventure_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o see_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v worthy_a both_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o also_o all_o the_o trouble_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o let_v we_o willing_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grow_v to_o a_o right_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n how_o may_v we_o profess_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n
and_o foot_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o much_o either_o by_o the_o force_a violence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o dâ—ath_n itself_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o benefit_n prevail_v against_o all_o both_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o very_a impotency_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o strong_a than_o they_o all_o in_o their_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o indeed_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o sweet_a word_n of_o this_o last_o farewell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o cross_n lead_v us._n for_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o you_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o question_n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o loudenes_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n rather_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n or_o arrest_v of_o it_o then_o as_o one_o violent_o apprehend_v and_o take_v away_o or_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o question_n how_o else_o may_v the_o same_o word_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n second_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a tâ—at_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o now_o mind_v present_o to_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n shall_v thereupon_o on_o our_o behalf_n not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o peaceable_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n his_o soul_n immediate_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o so_o much_o may_v we_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v likewise_o through_o he_o not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o have_v our_o natural_a death_n turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o retain_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o ever_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o â—e_n have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o comfort_n be_v that_o which_o give_v good_a simeon_n so_o great_a peace_n as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o by_o who_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n soul_n shall_v still_o live_v bless_o after_o his_o bodily_a death_n luke_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o death_n when_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n because_o then_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o die_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o great_a question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o answer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v ineedes_o be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n for_o all_o these_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o no_o part_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o less_o be_v the_o most_o dolorous_a &_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v except_v yet_o because_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o usual_o derive_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v external_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gather_v they_o together_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o like_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o from_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o sato_n his_o disciple_n we_o may_v well_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n either_o evil_n remove_v or_o benefit_n procure_v and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o under_o these_o head_n again_o though_o from_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n remove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n first_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n in_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n evil_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o actual_a through_o transgression_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o omit_v or_o fail_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o evil_a both_o in_o small_a and_o also_o in_o great_a measure_n of_o exceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o punishment_n answer_n the_o increase_n of_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o exasperate_a power_n of_o the_o harsh_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o handwriting_n or_o enditement_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n both_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n fron_n all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v gallat_n 1.4_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o
though_o in_o eve_n woman_n kind_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o that_o she_o be_v first_o in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o bring_v into_o special_a thraledome_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o first_o yea_o before_o many_o man_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o in_o seek_v that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o like_a sweet_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o albeit_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v superstitious_o cruel_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v make_v suit_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o although_o pilate_n also_o a_o man_n of_o no_o constancy_n in_o his_o goodness_n too_o easy_o grant_v they_o their_o suit_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v this_o matter_n and_o rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n yet_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n beside_o that_o general_a comfort_n which_o may_v just_o arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o counsel_n or_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o present_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o chief_a instance_n we_o have_v also_o two_o more_o special_a or_o particular_a comfort_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v alike_o notable_a instance_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v what_o the_o providence_n or_o before_o appointment_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefigure_v in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v our_o true_a passeover_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n for_o first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o no_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o watchful_a providence_n that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v and_o second_o from_o that_o our_o further_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o we_o through_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o comfort_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v like_o comfort_n concern_v our_o translate_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v in_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o temporal_a possess_n of_o that_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n true_o feed_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a paschall_n lamb_n make_v his_o flesh_n our_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n our_o drink_n to_o slake_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o so_o deliver_v that_o not_o only_o no_o deadly_a evils_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o most_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o point_n which_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o the_o timber_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v untouched_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o in_o his_o great_a weakness_n he_o retain_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o thing_n unto_o we_o fot_o the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o us._n beza_n hom._n 35._o in_o hist_n pas_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n restrain_v the_o soldier_n from_o break_v any_o one_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o one_o of_o the_o spear_n man_n to_o follow_v his_o cruel_a mind_n in_o a_o practice_n unusual_a in_o that_o case_n to_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n or_o iaveline_n into_o the_o side_n yea_o as_o the_o effect_n argue_v even_o to_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o yea_o and_o further_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v may_v to_o our_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o legal_a purification_n and_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n slay_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n both_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o to_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v two_o witness_n here_o upon_o earth_n familiar_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appint_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o our_o comfort_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n first_o of_o all_o reckon_v another_o witness_n beside_o these_o two_o namely_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o warrant_v and_o perform_v effectual_o and_o in_o truth_n all_o whatsoever_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v unto_o us._n and_o hereunto_o also_o that_o be_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o this_o comfort_n serve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n be_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o us._n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v true_o believe_v of_o us._n nevertheless_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ascribe_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fresh_o dead_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o exclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o by_o the_o distillation_n and_o drop_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
to_o carry_v speedy_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o fear_n do_v also_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o so_o see_v the_o second_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v as_o you_o say_v question_n but_o what_o become_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n after_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v her_o message_n from_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o his_o first_o appearance_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o very_o probable_o conjecture_v upon_o a_o diligent_a ponder_v of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v receive_v her_o message_n she_o go_v forthwith_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o after_o this_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n both_o by_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o same_o do_v second_o the_o former_a message_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o not_o with_o so_o great_a speed_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o of_o the_o company_n who_o for_o fear_v flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 22.23_o as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o observe_v explication_n explication_n it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v accord_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o all_o four_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o saint_n luke_n chap_n 24.10_o reckon_v mary_n magdalene_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o like_a message_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o vision_n so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v joint_o of_o the_o message_n though_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o these_o message_n as_o well_o as_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v of_o us._n question_n but_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o may_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o as_o we_o must_v go_v by_o likelihood_n and_o sâ—â—posals_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o can_v say_v certain_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o circumstance_n it_o be_v undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n thus_o answer_n yeâ—_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o hoâ—y_n and_o commendable_a obedience_n thereof_o firm_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dâ—ne_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v although_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o feebleness_n of_o memory_n can_v for_o the_o present_a di_fw-mi cerne_v or_o remember_v the_o perfect_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v rest_n in_o that_o which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o let_v uâ—_n by_o some_o mean_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o modesty_n also_o which_o well_o beseem_v every_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o dutiful_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n when_o it_o believe_v without_o all_o doubt_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o notwithstanding_o any_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v either_o from_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o from_o a_o diverse_a interpretation_n or_o understanding_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n to_o exercise_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o way_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v after_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v as_o to_o a_o very_a precious_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o property_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o to_o stumble_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o may_v be_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o fall_v away_o all_o true_a believer_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o consonant_a each_o thing_n with_o other_o yea_o every_o circumstance_n with_o circumstance_n howsoever_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v what_o be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o so_o that_o worthy_o may_v every_o christian_a hold_n and_o the_o learned_a divine_a maintain_v and_o defend_v as_o a_o question_n worthy_a the_o commencement_n that_o sancti_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sacro-sanctissimo_a spiritu_fw-la sc_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dictante_fw-la omne_fw-la verissimè_fw-la sumaque_fw-la cum_fw-la concordantia_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la historiam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la conscripâ—èâ—e_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n guide_v by_o one_o most_o holy_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v most_o true_o and_o with_o perfect_a concordance_n and_o agreement_n pen_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o therefore_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o far_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o come_n of_o these_o woman_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o the_o second_o vision_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v and_o three_o that_o second_o appearance_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n question_n first_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n their_o come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o some_o speciality_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o full_o report_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o second_o appearance_n or_o manifest_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o second_o speech_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o several_a word_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o full_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v answer_n chap_n 16.2_o therefore_o say_v he_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o saiae_fw-la one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_n we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o show_v we_o the_o come_n of_o these_o woman_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o come_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o word_n who_o shall_v rowlâ—_n we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o doere_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o consultation_n be_v also_o while_n mary_n magdalene_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o concern_v the_o which_o consultation_n two_o thing_n may_v noâ—_n be_v a_o little_a marueled_a at_o first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o before_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o out_o of_o door_n second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n much_o rather_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v
it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o orderly_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v this_o point_n question_n which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v they_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 21.22_o 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o these_o word_n may_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o question_n 47_o 48._o which_o be_v these_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o verse_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o return_v again_o to_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o 20._o ch_z in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o that_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o 23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a narration_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o may_v yet_o again_o commodious_o return_v to_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4â—_n verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o 4â—_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a narration_n before_o we_o so_o orderly_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o interpretation_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n over_o precise_o and_o stiff_o only_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o till_o we_o may_v learn_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o at_o this_o one_o &_o the_o same_o appearance_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o one_o time_n of_o appearance_n and_o continuance_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o this_o cauâ—ele_n prefix_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n then_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o very_o reverendly_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a narration_n contain_v a_o preparatory_a institution_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o last_o word_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o thereunto_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n touch_v the_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o a_o idle_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_o accompany_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o the_o euang_n luke_n do_v further_a declare_v in_o that_o he_o write_v expresslie_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o these_o several_a part_n follow_v first_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o salutation_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o secondlie_o he_o do_v assure_v the_o eleven_o of_o their_o apostolical_a and_o high_a call_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thirdlie_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o use_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o divine_a meaning_n therein_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n answeable_a to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v record_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n fiftelie_o our_o saviour_n do_v from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o his_o death_n &_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n sixth_o our_o saviour_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n seventhlie_a he_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o further_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v effectual_a both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v say_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o our_o saviour_n promise_v these_o his_o disciple_n all_o meet_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o great_a &_o high_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o shall_v perform_v this_o his_o promise_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o fifte_n even_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o chase_v away_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o contain_v as_o we_o see_v many_o most_o excellent_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o ponder_v &_o weigh_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v amen_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o late_o give_v of_o they_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v they_o the_o which_o as_o we_o mâ—y_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o disciple_n through_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n make_v little_a use_n of_o they_o before_o second_o because_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v a_o new_a entrance_n or_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v
receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o his_o action_n of_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n simple_o consider_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n &_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fit_a and_o furnisher_n of_o they_o to_o their_o holy_a ministry_n by_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n meet_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o send_n give_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v 2._o chron_n 24.20_o luk._n 1.67_o act._n ch_n 2.4_o &_o 6_o 3_o 5_o &_o ch_n 8_o 14.15.16_o 17._o &_o ch_n 19.6_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o fit_a &_o furnish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o 2._o king_n 3.18_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o elisha_n and_o luk_n 11.20_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o act_n 10.47_o the_o which_o these_o disciple_n have_v in_o part_n already_o themselves_o have_v be_v baptise_a but_o more_o proper_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o preacher_n as_o 1._o cor_n 12._o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o measure_n not_o long_o before_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o observe_v a_o while_n since_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v our_o saviour_n note_v his_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v receive_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v question_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v you_o answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n do_v both_o stir_v up_o and_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o mind_v in_o some_o measure_n present_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o to_o raiâ—e_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o to_o their_o most_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a office_n and_o ministry_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n neither_o speak_v idle_a and_o vain_a word_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v they_o both_o effectual_a question_n but_o may_v not_o his_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v effectual_a though_o he_o have_v use_v no_o sign_n answer_n yes_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a and_o sacramental_a sign_n explication_n explication_n herein_o therefore_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o singular_o appear_v like_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v diverse_a time_n before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v well_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a interpreter_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v use_v many_o notable_a remedy_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n to_o help_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o his_o special_a disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a until_o god_n give_v blessing_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n remain_v still_o without_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n till_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o blind_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 2.14_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o our_o saviour_n even_o two_o or_o three_o year_n yea_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat_n 10.5.6.7_o &c_n &c_n must_v needs_o know_v and_o believe_v many_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o speedy_o have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n nor_o afterward_o so_o constant_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o worldly_a gain_n of_o their_o calling_n when_o other_o forsake_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o â—s_v we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n matth_n 16.16_o final_o now_o at_o his_o death_n they_o be_v so_o great_o shake_v as_o they_o weâ—e_v will_v forthwith_o have_v give_v over_o all_o â—nd_v betake_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n again_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v secret_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o some_o restraint_n concern_v the_o matter_n principal_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v before_o and_o as_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o further_a to_o consider_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n utter_o to_o seek_v the_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o receive_v be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v one_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o beforâ—_n as_o the_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o most_o righteous_a life_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n wrought_v infinite_a divine_a work_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o
glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v â—_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi â—_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o
understand_v the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v as_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n answer_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o which_o in_o strict_a course_n of_o law_n every_o debtor_n stand_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n for_o or_o else_o he_o forfait_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o therewithal_o to_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o punishment_n duâ—_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o retain_v sin_n be_v in_o justice_n to_o hold_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a and_o to_o enforce_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n bear_v full_a strength_n still_o to_o the_o utter_a conviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o he_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v explication_n explication_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o as_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n liken_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v plain_o confirm_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n opheilemata_fw-la as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n tois_fw-mi opheiletais_fw-fr emon_n math._n 6.12_o and_o luke_n 11.4_o for_o even_o we_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o panti_fw-la opheilonti_fw-la emin_fw-fr likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n who_o debt_n the_o creditor_n forgive_v to_o the_o one_o less_o to_o the_o other_o more_o luke_n 7.40.41_o etc._n etc._n these_o debt_n the_o evangelist_n math._n call_v offence_n our_o trespass_n immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n chap._n 6.14_o 15._o paraptomata_fw-la such_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o do_v most_o free_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v we_o free_a both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a like_v as_o a_o creditor_n shall_v free_v his_o debtor_n from_o his_o debt_n by_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o according_a to_o that_o coloss_n 2.13.14_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n and_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 3.24_o and_o chapter_n 3.4_o and_o isai_n 43.21.22.23.24.25_o and_o job_n 34.31_o in_o either_o of_o which_o place_n both_o isai_n and_o elihu_n do_v make_v it_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n against_o every_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n special_o such_o as_o despise_v grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cruel_o bend_v against_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 6.14.15_o and_z ch_z 18.32.33.34.35_o read_v also_o math._n 25._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v oftentimes_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12.19_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isai_n 48.11_o question_n how_o may_v the_o remit_v and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n answer_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v and_o assure_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a service_n and_o not_o of_o any_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v displace_v himself_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o we_o once_o to_o speak_v of_o think_v be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o pronounce_v to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o true_o repent_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whither_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o calling_n or_o upon_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o repentance_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o some_o tentation_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v reprove_v &_o censure_v yea_o though_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o that_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v ezech._n 18.23.27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o and_z ch_z 2.1.2_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o while_o his_o disciple_n execute_v their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n shall_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o a_o just_a course_n of_o disciplinarie_a proceed_n &_o censure_n that_o they_o shall_v according_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o his_o chief_a disciple_n of_o before_o this_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o conceive_v &_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 16_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n though_o by_o name_n to_o peter_n then_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o peter_n our_o saviour_n there_o say_v i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v point_v to_o himself_o as_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o assure_o mean_v himself_o who_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n shall_v certain_o follow_v while_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v either_o bind_v or_o unloose_v open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o reu_fw-fr 3.7_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v he_o reverse_v all_o unjust_a
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n yea_o so_o as_o we_o must_v rather_o than_o disobey_v he_o make_v account_n of_o none_o else_o to_o be_v our_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n matth._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o be_v by_o you_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o answer_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o read_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v we_o say_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indifferent_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10.48_o though_o most_o often_o indeed_o into_o the_o name_n eye_n to_o onoma_n as_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n and_o act_v 8.16_o and_o chap._n 19.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n already_o allege_v and_o sometime_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la so_o that_o though_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n thaâ—_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o this_o word_n name_n do_v often_o signify_v 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 4.7_o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o hereunto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v stand_v bind_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o covenant_n breaker_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n but_o also_o even_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o covenant_n it_o be_v quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la calu._n matth._n 28.19_o harmon_n that_o be_v like_v as_o god_n do_v by_o this_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v bind_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v piscator_n observation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 28.19_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commandment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n before_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o be_v allege_v not_o long_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o another_o part_n of_o catechism_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o only_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v linck_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o ministry_n and_o commend_v and_o command_v both_o of_o they_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o command_v of_o who_o also_o he_o require_v very_o strait_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o same_o commission_n plain_o show_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n their_o charge_n and_o commission_n short_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o the_o three_o branch_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n which_o contain_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n &_o assistance_n while_o they_o shall_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n report_v some_o other_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o here_o take_v they_o in_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n which_o may_v well_o be_v our_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o st._n mark_v may_v well_o show_v further_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o those_o effect_n the_o which_o see_v as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n they_o be_v either_o general_a concern_v all_o or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a question_n which_o be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o answer_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v explication_n explication_n the_o effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v comprehend_v all_o under_o two_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o either_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n or_o codition_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_o determine_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o very_a short_a and_o round_o reckon_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o and_o as_o very_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a in_o every_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v yea_o so_o true_a that_o though_o heaven_n &_o earth_n perish_v yet_o no_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v shall_v fail_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n then_o the_o which_o effect_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n what_o may_v be_v more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v earnest_o with_o ourselves_o but_o a_o little_a while_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v both_o of_o that_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o that_o damnation_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o insomuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n the_o one_o that_o be_v salvation_n note_v a_o most_o happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o that_o be_v damnation_n note_v a_o clean_a contrary_a estate_n in_o the_o most_o extreme_a woe_n and_o reproachful_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o disgrace_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o life_n &_o
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o father_n be_v almighty_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o four_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o almighty_a father_n question_n but_o first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o bodily_a right_a hand_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a member_n or_o any_o external_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v those_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o special_o favour_v and_o mind_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o they_o or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o in_o office_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n question_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v these_o word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n they_o do_v by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n represent_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o answer_v before_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v most_o usual_o note_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 20.6_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anointed_n and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o even_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o present_a article_n it_o seem_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o signify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o great_a right_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unapt_o say_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n &_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o favour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v account_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o preferment_n give_v to_o such_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 48.18_o where_o joseph_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jaakob_n his_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n which_o jaakob_n no_o doubt_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o in_o a_o more_o mean_a estate_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o who_o set_v his_o mother_n come_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a suit_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.9_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o by_o that_o request_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25.33_o but_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v literal_o understand_v after_o the_o heretical_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphites_n because_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o bodily_a member_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o where_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a word_n as_o by_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o mat._n 26.64_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v mean_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o no_o outward_a form_n and_o description_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a father_n question_n show_v you_o it_o therefore_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o answer_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o neither_o may_v lawful_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o eternal_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o kingly_a regency_n over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o witâ—_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o first_o touch_v the_o peerless_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v by_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v heb._n 1.13_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v this_o dignity_n can_v beseem_v a_o angel_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o and_o likewise_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 1.17_o that_o our_o saviour_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v yea_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v
he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o more_o than_o have_v be_v now_o rehearse_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o article_n in_o as_o commodious_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v question_n in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o inquire_v into_o it_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o may_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commodious_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n three_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v judgement_n four_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n five_o of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v six_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n seventh_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v final_o of_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v award_v and_o give_v ex._n in_o this_o order_n indeed_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o those_o manifold_a proof_n &_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v thenceforth_o easy_o gather_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n when_o shall_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o execute_v this_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o before_o so_o indeed_o do_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o affirm_v and_o namely_o matth._n 13.39_o 40._o the_o harvest_n be_v that_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o harvest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o verse_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n act._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 3.21_o of_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o will_v chief_o stay_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o for_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o come_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o article_n be_v the_o 24._o &_o 25._o chap._n of_o s._n matt._n with_o who_o accord_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 13._o &_o luk._n 17.23_o &c_n &c_n and_n chap._n 21._o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pitch_n and_o fasten_v the_o stake_n of_o our_o tent_n till_o we_o may_v finish_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o notable_a a_o doctrine_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o place_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n as_o he_o be_v compapare_v jer._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ezek._n chap._n 34.1_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o very_a sweet_a and_o battlesome_a pasture_n in_o special_a manner_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o the_o same_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o come_n end_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o satisfy_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n as_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o what_o use_v both_o they_o and_o we_o also_o be_v to_o make_v of_o so_o huge_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v join_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o foretold_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o goodly_a &_o firm_a a_o building_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n link_v and_o intermix_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v verse_n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 14._o yet_o so_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o answer_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o the_o 29._o and_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o 29._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v so_o distinct_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o speech_n interchangeable_o intermix_v which_o concern_v the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o what_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o use_n of_o either_o of_o they_o mutual_o more_o effectual_a as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o question_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n qu._n which_o be_v they_o an._n 1_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n conceit_n our_o saviour_n last_o farewell_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n f_o we_o common_a calamity_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o seducement_n by_o false_a christ_n 2._o war_n 3._o famine_n 4._o plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o earthquake_n saint_n luke_n add_v a_o sixth_o even_o great_a â—ignes_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 21.11_o five_o grievous_a trial_n or_o tentation_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o rigorous_a proceed_v of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n against_o christian_n by_o whip_v imprison_a and_o kill_v of_o they_o 2._o a_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o they_o 3._o persecution_n and_o betray_n by_o false_a brethren_n &_o near_a kinsman_n 4._o false_a prophet_n 5._o weak_a and_o loose_a prosesâ—â—urs_n such_o as_o god_n call_v luke_o warm_a our_o thought_n ought_v obedient_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o turn_v aâ—de_v to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o apart_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o
proof_n and_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o poor_a &_o unperfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o three_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n because_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v yea_o and_o original_o guilty_a of_o the_o common_a fâ—l_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o although_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o our_o very_a nature_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fourthlie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n repli_v thus_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o punishment_n or_o cross_n and_o affliction_n call_v they_o what_o we_o will_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o daily_o we_o be_v comfortable_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o deny_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n fiftelie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n for_o then_o he_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o imbolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o so_o fruitful_a as_o it_o ought_v final_o whereas_o the_o devil_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n do_v lay_v our_o daily_a fall_n before_o we_o in_o our_o dish_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o repent_v as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o before_o our_o repentance_n we_o commit_v more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o against_o these_o discouragement_n by_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n daily_o &_o by_o pour_v some_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o assure_v we_o thus_o humble_v &_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o every_o tentation_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o flesh_n will_v trouble_v &_o dismay_v us._n see_v luke_n 12.11.12_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o sweet_o refresh_v we_o with_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o undoubted_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n 59.19.20.21_o and_z jer_z chap_n 31._o verse_n 31._o &c_n &c_n compare_v with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o the_o comfort_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v through_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o may_v those_o similitude_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o water_n fire_n oil_n the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o pen_n a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o inditour_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v by_o these_o comparison_n express_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manifold_a working_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o water_n john_n 3_o 5._o and_o ch_z 7.37.38.39_o and_o concern_v fire_n mat_n 3.11_o read_v also_o malipiero_n 3.2.3_o for_o that_o wash_n purge_a try_v and_o fyne_a by_o fire_n be_v all_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v oil_n read_v 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.27_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n luke_n 11.20_o and_o act._n 7.21_o concern_v the_o pen_n and_o hand_n write_v of_o god_n heb._n 10.15.16_o revel_v 21.27_o concern_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 30._o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o chap._n 4.13_o concern_v the_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v or_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o bless_a comforter_n compare_v himself_o to_o water_n be_v because_o he_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 5_o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n because_o he_o burn_v out_o and_o waste_v the_o dross_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o also_o because_o he_o warm_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n to_o oil_n because_o he_o supple_v our_o soul_n benumb_v yea_o pitiful_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o seal_n and_o witness_n because_o he_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o question_n concern_v our_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o earnest-pennie_n or_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v which_o bind_v the_o whole_a bargain_n among_o man_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o faithful_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n for_o who_o due_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o comforter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o very_o true_a eternal_a god_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o rom._n 8.11.2_o cor._n 3.6_o gal_n 6.8_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a express_v by_o so_o many_o familiar_a and_o notable_a comparison_n
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
of_o honour_n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapoure_n full_a of_o all_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o everlasting_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o king_n solomon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v also_o mat_n 6_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o king_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moth_n and_o cancer_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v we_o with_o most_o wise_a counsel_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v there_o read_v also_o luke_n 12.32.33.34_o and_o chap_n 16_o 8_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v also_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o 7._o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 20.21_o and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v timotheus_n 2._o ep_v chap_n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o same_o example_n may_v likewise_o well_o serve_v consider_v furthermore_o the_o often_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o chief_a benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v use_v for_o a_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o for_o example_n gal_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o 9.10_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o therefore_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o tim_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 17_o 18.19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timotheus_n lay_v thou_o hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n now_o more_o general_o concern_v all_o christian_n read_v 1._o thes_n 5.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o titus_n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v plain_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o study_n and_o action_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a &_o weighty_a reason_n see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o entrance_n and_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o entrance_n and_o some_o continuance_n also_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o goodness_n prolong_v our_o life_n read_v eccles_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o 2._o pet_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 5.6.7_o 10_o 11._o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o perform_v or_o mind_v of_o we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n every_o man_n almost_o seek_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n how_o money_n may_v come_v merry_o in_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n very_o few_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v better_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o all_o inordinate_a joy_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o secure_a and_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12_o 15_o 16._o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n torment_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v else_o where_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n very_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 95_o verse_n 6._o and_o ps_n 100_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v rom_n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 19_o read_v also_o the_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6_o 20_o 23._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n endure_v many_o affliction_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o battle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o
ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n iâ—_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v fulfil_v herein_o second_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v it_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n call_v for_o it_o four_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o final_o neither_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v perfect_o advance_v in_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a perfect_v by_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o first_o of_o all_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o luke_n 22.37_o doubtless_o say_v our_o saviour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n and_o chap._n 24.25.27_o and_o verse_n 44.46_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n now_o that_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a psal_n 16.10_o and_o isai_n 53.10_o this_o be_v figure_v also_o in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 16.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o a_o escape_n goat_n to_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a removal_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v live_v again_o unless_o he_o have_v rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o estate_n he_o be_v go_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n such_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o â—ude_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o likewise_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v before_o of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o do_v all_o include_v the_o resurrection_n insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o have_v first_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n we_o have_v so_o late_o set_v they_o down_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v they_o again_o second_o consider_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n john_n 1.4_o how_o shall_v that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v vanquish_v of_o death_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o himself_o shall_v rest_v bereave_v of_o life_n john_n 5.26.29_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n how_o shall_v he_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v prevail_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n witness_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o witness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o four_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n it_o be_v just_a therefore_o with_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o also_o over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14.15_o so_o then_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v god_n have_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v be_v perfect_o redeem_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o special_a declaration_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o chap._n 4.24.25_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n they_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o or_o else_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o space_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 1.3_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alive_a say_v the_o evangelist_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o and_o his_o own_o appearance_n they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o can_v altogether_o separate_v they_o asunder_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v lawful_o distinguish_v they_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o the_o witness_n thereof_o yet_o because_o without_o the_o witness_n we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o appearance_n see_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o so_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a proof_n unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o appearance_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o stand_v most_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o after_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v which_o do_v witness_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o us._n question_n first_o therefore_o who_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o these_o five_o sort_n follow_v first_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n secondâ—y_o the_o saint_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n four_o certain_a godly_a woman_n first_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o then_o diverse_a other_o five_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v